another_o wife_n keep_v the_o queen_n still_o zuinglius_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o conclude_v the_o queen_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o honourable_o and_o still_o use_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v only_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a without_o illegitimate_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o since_o it_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o public_a way_n upon_o a_o receive_a error_n but_o advice_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o not_o establish_v so_o ill_a a_o precedent_n as_o to_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n dated_n basil_n 17_o of_o aug._n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o zurick_n the_o first_o of_o september_n there_o be_v also_o with_o these_o letter_n a_o long_a paper_n of_o osiander_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n how_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v manage_v there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n publish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o neither_o the_o date_n nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v name_v 384._o yet_o i_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v to_o grineus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n calvin_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o show_v that_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o all_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o style_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o other_o degree_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n son_n uncle_n or_o nephew_n so_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n and_o for_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o he_o think_v that_o by_o brother_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o law_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o differ_v illustrate_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n and_o boaz._n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o melancthon_n advise_v the_o king_n take_v another_o wife_n justify_v polygamy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o polygamy_n be_v much_o controvert_v at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n new_o start_v many_o crude_a thing_n be_v say_v so_o some_o of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o german_a divine_n seem_v not_o so_o fierce_a against_o it_o though_o none_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v 1530._o who_o do_v plain_o offer_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n the_o imperialist_n consent_v to_o and_o promote_v though_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n cassali_fw-la who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n perhaps_o as_o whisperer_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n public_a but_o for_o melancthons_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n great_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o give_v he_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o letter_n also_o show_v he_o be_v then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v to_o approve_v his_o second_o marriage_n divine_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n in_o a_o writing_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o he_o so_o that_o melanâ—â—hon_fw-mi not_o allow_v the_o thing_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v advise_v polygamy_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o open_v at_o once_o all_o that_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n when_o some_o year_n after_o this_o fox_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o their_o doâ—ctrine_n be_v send_v over_o to_o get_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o divorce_n and_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n he_o find_v that_o melancthon_n and_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v much_o into_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o both_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v lead_v in_o it_o by_o dishonest_a affection_n they_o also_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v prince_n and_o state_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o it_o yet_o aâ—ter_v much_o dispute_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n 35._o but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o a_o marriage_n once_o make_v may_v be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o demur_v upon_o that_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n they_o pass_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o this_o i_o have_v set_v together_o here_o to_o give_v a_o right_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v express_v great_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o become_v man_n of_o conscience_n who_o be_v act_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o maxim_n of_o policy_n for_o if_o these_o have_v govern_v they_o they_o have_v strike_v in_o more_o compliant_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o to_o have_v gain_v he_o by_o a_o full_a compliance_n to_o have_v protect_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o deep_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v very_o much_o provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o such_o measure_n as_o these_o though_o they_o very_o well_o become_v the_o apostolic_a see_v yet_o theâ—_n be_v unworthy_a of_o man_n who_o design_v to_o restore_v a_o apostolic_a religion_n fox_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n when_o they_o have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n though_o he_o gracious_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o they_o but_o go_v to_o their_o business_n and_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o high_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v such_o rome_n that_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o any_o foreign_a court_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n solicitor_n have_v press_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n bâ—th_o that_o her_o marriage_n be_v further_o examine_v may_v receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n for_o silence_v the_o dispuâ—es_n about_o it_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o â—rom_o she_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o innovate_v in_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n they_o go_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o â—uppâ—rt_v his_o aunt_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v she_o cranmer_z offer_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o far_o cause_n as_o to_o make_v their_o divine_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o compliment_n on_o the_o king_n declare_v cranmer_n his_o paenitentiary_n in_o england_n he_o have_v stay_v some_o month_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v go_v
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
herbert_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o bull._n wolsey_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n 1527._o aug._n 1._o sanders_n his_o story_n about_o anne_n bolâ—yn_n examine_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n tho._n moor_n a_o book_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n else_o anti-sanderus_a 1501._o march_n 10._o 1509._o feb._n 12._o 1511_o 1514._o septemb_n 23_o 6_o to_o regn._n 1515._o cambd._n iâ—_n apparate_v ad_fw-la hiâ—t_v eliz._n reg._n 1528._o her_o birth_n 1514._o and_o breed_n her_o come_n to_o england_n l._n herbert_n title_n and_o duplex_fw-la cavendish_n say_v she_o be_v very_o young_a camden_n she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n 1527._o l._n herbert_n 1527._o the_o king_n move_v for_o his_o divorce_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o dispatch_n about_o it_o collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n the_o pope_n grant_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n collect._n numb_a four_o pope_n escape_v decemb._n 9_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n give_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n craft_n &_o policy_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o govern_v they_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 5_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 6_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n his_o instruction_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o jan._n 8._o duplicate_v correct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o cardinal_n letterâ—_n by_o he_o a_o large_a bull_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n gardiner_z and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a seven_o and_o the_o cardinal_n collect._n numb_a 8_o collect._n numb_a 9th_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 10_o 1527._o rot._n paâ—_n 2_o dâ—_n pars._n regn._n 10._o the_o cardinal_n earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n collect._n numb_a 11_o collect._n numb_a 12._o campegio_n declare_v legate_n collect._n numb_a 10._o wolsey_n write_v to_o he_o to_o haste_v over_o may_v 7._o may_v 23._o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n anti-sanderus_a l._n herbert_n two_o letter_n of_o anne_n boleyn'_v to_o wolsey_n a_o postscript_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 14_o the_o cardinal_n college_n finish_v octob._n 30._o more_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n opposâ—s_v the_o king_n suit_n a_o breve_fw-la find_v out_o in_o spain_n collect._n numb_a 15_o presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n and_o show_v the_o king_n the_o bull_n but_o refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v to_o the_o council_n council_n collect._n numb_a 16_o collect._n numb_a 17_o wolsey_n endeavour_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n collect._n numb_a 18_o new_a ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o other_o overture_n collect._n numb_a 19_o a_o guard_n of_o 2000_o man_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v frighten_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o imperialist_n 1529._o jan._n 3._o repent_v his_o grant_v the_o decretal_a king_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n jan._n 8_o jan._n 9_o 1529._o jan._n 15._o but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o high_a promise_n the_o pope_n sicken_v jan._n 27._o cardinal_n wolsey_n intrigue_n for_o the_o papacy_n feb._n 6_o collect._n numb_a 20._o the_o king_n instruction_n for_o the_o election_n numb_a feb._n 20._o new_a proposition_n about_o the_o divorce_n collect._n numb_a 21._o the_o pope_n relapse_n april_n 6._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 2.2_o 1528._o 1529._o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n commission_n may_v 15._o collect_v numb_a 23._o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v but_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 24._o campegio_n ill_a life_n pelerin_n in_o glese_fw-mi april_n 6._o the_o emperor_n press_v for_o a_o avocation_n which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n oppose_v much_o the_o pope_n deep_a dissimulation_n collect._n numb_a 25_o collect._n numb_a 26_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o florentine_n june_n 5._o june_n 13._o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n june_n 23._o collect._n numb_a 27._o june_n 28._o the_o legateâ—_n sit_v in_o england_n orig._n journ_v cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 12._o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n quod_fw-la stulte_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la contendit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ale_fw-la illi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o faetibus_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la acsuspicione_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n court_n fidelis_n servi_fw-la insideli_fw-la subdito_fw-la responsio_fw-la collect._n numb_a 28._o the_o queen_n speech_n the_o king_n give_v the_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n the_o queen_n appeal_n article_n draw_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o witness_n be_v examine_v the_o proceeding_n at_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈…〉_z june_n 2d_o and_o 30._o july_n 8_o and_o 9_o the_o pope_n agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n collect._n numb_a 29_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n july_n 26._o the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v collect._n numb_a 30_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a foâ—_n a_o sentence_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court._n which_o give_v great_a offence_n wolsey_n danger_n aug._n 4._o sept._n 23_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n secetary_n to_o cromwell_n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n cranmers_n proposition_n about_o the_o king_n divorce_n approve_a by_o the_o king_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o king_n still_o â—avoured_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o attach_v for_o treason_n and_o die_v his_o character_n a_o parliament_n call_v hall_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n some_o bill_n past_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o his_o debt_n collect._n numb_a 31._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n firm_o unite_v iâ—n_n 20._o the_o woman_n peace_n aug._n 5._o 1530._o the_o emperor_n coronation_n at_o bononia_n florence_n take_v aug._n 9_o pope_n nephew_n make_v duke_n of_o it_o july_n 17._o 1531._o siege_n of_o vienna_n raise_v octob._n 13._o 1529._o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n feb._n 22._o 1530._o rom._n emp._n feb._n 2._o the_o king_n consult_v his_o university_n about_o his_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n out_o of_o the_o record_n april_n 4._o 1530._o v_o wood._n p._n 8.257_o lib._n 1_o 0._o p._n 225._o collect._n numb_a 32._o and_o at_o cambridge_n feb._n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n crook_n negotiation_n take_v from_o many_o of_o his_o original_a letter_n cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 13._o many_o â—n_n italy_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n feb._n 18._o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n discourage_v they_o july_n 4._o aug._n 7._o septemb_n 16._o july_n 28._o aug._n 5._o no_o money_n nor_o bribe_n give_v for_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o fâ—b_n 8._o only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n feb._n 22._o feb._n 9_o septemb_n 16._o but_o great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n septemb_n 29._o feb._n 18._o march_n 29._o 1530._o may_v 26._o iâ—nâ—_n 2d_o they_o determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—th_n at_o milan_n july_n one_a collect._n numb_a 33._o and_o ferrara_n sept._n 29_o and_o in_o orleans_n april_n 7._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o canonist_n may_n 25_o of_o the_o soâ—bon_n iâ—ly_a 2d_o at_o angiers_n may_n seven_o at_o bourge_n june_n 10_o and_o tâ—â—lose_o octob._n one_a collect._n numb_a 34._o jan._n 28_o his_o orig._n let._n cott._n libr._n otho_n c._n 10._o pelerine_n iâ—glise_fw-fr grineus_n employ_v among_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n who_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o r._n smith_n libr._n the_o opinion_n of_o oâ—colompadius_n bâ—cer_n phrygion_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n epist._n 384._o lord_n herb._n from_o a_o orig._n let._n sept._n 18._o 1530._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n instruction_n send_v by_o dr._n barn_n to_o cromwell_n cott._n lib._n untell_v b._n 13._o they_o condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n but_o be_v against_o a_o second_o collect._n numb_a 35._o fox_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolseâ—_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v print_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o pope_n answer_n a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n lord_n herb._n book_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n otho_n c._n â—0_n ibidem_fw-la visp_n b._n 5._o collect_v numb_a 36._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n leu._n 18_o 20·_v leu._n 18.2_o 4.5.6.21_o v_o 17.24.26_o v_o 24.25_o lâ—u
the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
thing_n in_o which_o if_o these_o excuse_n do_v not_o whole_o clear_v they_o yet_o they_o very_o much_o lessen_v their_o gild_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o human_a infirmity_n with_o their_o other_o excellent_a quality_n and_o indeed_o cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o ingredient_n in_o his_o temper_n to_o lessen_v the_o veneration_n which_o his_o great_a worth_n may_v have_v raise_v too_o high_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o feebleness_n which_o upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o fail_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o cranmer_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o as_o few_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n through_o fear_n he_o do_v wash_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o express_v a_o eminent_a resentment_n of_o his_o former_a frailty_n with_o a_o pitch_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o rate_n of_o modern_a example_n but_o their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fault_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o how_o frail_a soever_o the_o vessel_n be_v they_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a value_n the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o may_v hope_v in_o easy_a and_o plain_a path_n to_o attain_v that_o blessedness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v but_o through_o scorch_a flame_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o light_n afford_v we_o may_v either_o look_v for_o some_o of_o those_o trial_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a compliance_n or_o if_o we_o escape_v these_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v worse_o in_o the_o conclusion_n effigy_n henrici_fw-la viii_o d._n g_o angliae_fw-la gall._n et_fw-fr hib_n regis_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1491_o jun_n 28._o patri_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1509_o apr._n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1547_o 8_o jan_n 28._o anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 57_o pag._n 1._o print_a for_o ricâ—_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v england_n have_v for_o a_o whole_a age_n feel_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1509._o during_o which_o time_n as_o the_o crown_n have_v lose_v great_a dominion_n beyond_o sea_n so_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o impoverish_v many_o noble_a family_n extinguish_v much_o blood_n shed_v great_a animosity_n everywhere_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o a_o last_a civil_a war_n but_o they_o now_o see_v all_o these_o happy_o compose_v when_o the_o two_o family_n do_v unite_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o father_n reign_n they_o be_v rather_o cement_v and_o join_v than_o unite_v who_o great_a partiality_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n from_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o severity_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n in_o which_o even_o his_o own_o queen_n have_v a_o large_a share_n together_o with_o the_o impostor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n keep_v these_o heat_n alive_a which_o be_v now_o all_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o revive_v their_o former_a pretension_n in_o france_n and_o to_o have_v again_o a_o large_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n from_o which_o their_o domestic_a broil_n have_v so_o long_o exclude_v they_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n empson_n which_o make_v his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o father_n die_v follow_v he_o order_v dudley_n and_o empson_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n his_o father_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n or_o inclination_n or_o both_o be_v all_o his_o life_n much_o set_v on_o the_o gather_n of_o treasure_n so_o that_o those_o minister_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o can_v fill_v his_o coffer_n best_a and_o though_o this_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n and_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o all_o those_o commotion_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o he_o be_v successful_a in_o they_o all_o continue_v in_o his_o course_n of_o heap_v up_o money_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v out_o those_o two_o instrument_n who_o outdo_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o what_o by_o vexatious_a suit_n upon_o penal_a but_o obsolete_a law_n what_o by_o unjust_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o violent_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n raise_v a_o general_a odium_fw-la upon_o the_o government_n and_o this_o grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o year_n and_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o die_v in_o good_a time_n for_o his_o own_o quiet_a for_o as_o he_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o get_v money_n so_o what_o he_o get_v he_o as_o careful_o keep_v and_o distribute_v very_o little_a of_o it_o among_o those_o about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o but_o few_o friend_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o son_n he_o begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o two_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n all_o the_o other_o inferior_a officer_n who_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o imprison_v when_o they_o have_v thus_o fall_v many_o and_o great_a complaint_n come_v in_o from_o all_o part_n against_o they_o they_o also_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o master_n death_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o their_o partner_n to_o gather_v about_o they_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v bring_v together_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o popular_a rage_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v considerable_a or_o formidable_a to_o the_o new_a king_n this_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o a_o legal_a trial._n but_o the_o king_n judge_v this_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a reparation_n to_o his_o oppress_a people_n nor_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_o hall_n and_o both_o order_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n executor_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o extort_a from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v 1510._o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n with_o their_o complice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o two_o house_n who_o attaint_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o give_v order_n for_o their_o execution_n 18._o but_o do_v also_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o other_o law_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o like_a oppression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o such_o inclination_n as_o his_o father_n have_v to_o amass_o treasure_n he_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a in_o his_o expense_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o about_o he_o and_o as_o one_o extreme_a common_o produce_v another_o so_o his_o father_n covetousness_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o the_o vast_a wealth_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o expense_n be_v reckon_v no_o less_o than_o 1800000_o l._n be_v in_o three_o year_n dissipate_v as_o if_o the_o son_n in_o his_o expense_n have_v vie_v industry_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o thrift_n thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n afterward_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o show_v how_o compliant_a he_o
that_o greatness_n but_o while_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o emperor_n do_v cajole_a the_o king_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n possible_a 1522._o which_o always_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o 26._o and_o come_v in_o person_n into_o england_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n where_o a_o new_a league_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o beside_o mutual_a assistance_n a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 19_o the_o king_n only_a child_n by_o his_o queen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o more_o issue_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v when_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 100000_o pound_n the_o war_n go_v on_o with_o great_a success_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n especial_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n in_o which_o francis_n his_o army_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spain_n after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o join_v with_o francis_n turn_v his_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n six_o month_n 15â—7_n the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o public_a interest_n concur_v so_o happy_o with_o his_o private_a distaste_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o greatness_n now_o become_v the_o terror_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o emperor_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v all_o spain_n together_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o portugal_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contract_v in_o england_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o break_v off_o his_o swear_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o in_o his_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o her_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n he_o marry_v the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n beside_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v go_v deep_a in_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n much_o less_o give_v he_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_v with_o this_o manifold_a ill_a usage_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o offend_a cardinal_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a alliance_n but_o a_o personal_a friendship_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o upon_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o on_o very_o hard_a term_n 1526._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hard_a that_o set_v a_o king_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o follow_v the_o famous_a clementine_n league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n the_o venetian_n 1526._o the_o florentine_n and_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v at_o madrid_n and_o they_o all_o unite_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n protector_n of_o the_o league_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n great_a distaste_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a person_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o child_n again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o lie_v hostage_n in_o spain_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o in_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o open_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o seem_v to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v arbiter_n between_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n with_o 3000_o man_n enter_v rome_n 20_o and_o sack_v a_o part_n of_o it_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o fear_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o his_o old_a art_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n and_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v divers_a place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n but_o the_o confederate_n come_v slow_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o hear_v of_o great_a force_n that_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n against_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v again_o encourage_v with_o some_o hope_n from_o his_o ally_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o 14_o cardinal_n for_o money_n 1527._o have_v raise_v 300000_o duckat_n he_o disown_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o count_n vaudemont_n who_o he_o send_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n prevent_v he_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o assault_n in_o which_o himself_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o plunder_v for_o several_a day_n 16._o about_o 5000_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n with_o 17_o cardinal_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v his_o person_n and_o to_o pay_v 400000_o duckat_n to_o the_o army_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n but_o none_o resent_v it_o more_o loud_o than_o this_o king_n 11._o who_o send_v over_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o francis_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n know_v well_o how_o to_o justify_v a_o action_n which_o seem_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o month_n detain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o term_n order_v he_o to_o be_v setat_fw-la liberty_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o guard_n escape_v in_o a_o disguise_n and_o own_v his_o liberty_n to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o 9_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o king_n as_o to_o foreign_a affair_n he_o have_v infinite_o oblige_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o move_v about_o his_o divorce_n as_o for_o scotland_n the_o near_a alliance_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o stand_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o alliance_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n but_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n in_o floudon_n field_n 1513._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v either_o kill_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o faction_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o new_a king_n the_o government_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o the_o party_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n mean_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n then_o as_o the_o king_n need_v fear_v no_o trouble_n from_o that_o warlike_a nation_n so_o he_o get_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n money_n become_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n than_o any_o the_o war_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
grant_v the_o king_n desire_n the_o cardinal_n datary_n have_v forsake_v the_o court_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o cure_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v hostage_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o five_o about_o the_o pope_n monte_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ridolphi_n ravennate_n and_o perusino_n but_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o send_v over_o a_o legate_n the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o for_o that_o will_v draw_v new_a trouble_n on_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v from_o england_n by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n which_o press_v a_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n do_v communicate_v the_o matter_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simoneta_n 6_o who_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o secretary_n have_v obtain_v or_o by_o the_o legantine_n power_n that_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n find_v the_o matter_n clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v resolve_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o shall_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v and_o present_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o then_o send_v for_o a_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o ratify_v all_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v than_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o queen_n will_v protest_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v and_o not_o free_a upon_o which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n the_o pope_n must_v grant_v a_o inhibition_n for_o the_o king_n not_o marry_v another_o while_n the_o suit_n depend_v and_o must_v avocate_v the_o business_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la be_v unavoidable_a in_o a_o public_a process_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n have_v once_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n than_o will_v find_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v the_o confâ—rming_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o and_o promise_v to_o send_v any_o cardinal_n who_o they_o shall_v name_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o ambassador_n will_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dispatch_n show_v he_o be_v a_o more_o faithful_a minister_n than_o to_o do_v so_o the_o ambassador_n find_v all_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o find_v if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v over_o the_o court_n of_o england_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o advice_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o have_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spaniard_n apprehend_v most_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n move_v cardinal_n campegius_fw-la then_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o inhibition_n lest_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o determine_v in_o england_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v since_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n depend_v in_o which_o case_n only_o a_o inhibition_n can_v be_v grant_v england_n but_o now_o i_o must_v look_v over_o again_o to_o england_n to_o open_v the_o counsel_n there_o at_o that_o time_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v there_o and_o he_o either_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o opinion_n seem_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n so_o they_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a the_o public_a instruction_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o which_o all_o possible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o king_n but_o one_o proposition_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o cardinal_n ambition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n think_v it_o will_v advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n instruction_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o secure_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o the_o pope_n captivity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o vicar_n or_o precedent_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o king_n hand_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o their_o hope_n may_v do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o that_o distract_a time_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n liberty_n will_v be_v hasten_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v intrigue_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o his_o death_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o trust_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v use_v hardly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v to_o ill_a condition_n the_o vicar_n so_o choose_v and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v disow_v those_o condition_n which_o may_v end_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o his_o deposition_n but_o staphileus_n his_o secret_a instruction_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n business_n which_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o error_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v how_o invalid_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o of_o which_o a_o breviate_v be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o prince_n get_v not_o justice_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n he_o be_v to_o propose_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v their_o head_n during_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n or_o that_o a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n maâ—ter_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v try_v in_o england_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o promote_a the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o he_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n earnest_o desire_v a_o speedy_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o bearer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_o congratulate_v his_o liberty_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o use_v many_o word_n this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o very_o much_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o devote_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n he_o also_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o carry_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n or_o cavil_v whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o another_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v legate_n to_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n wiâ—h_v himself_o for_o judge_v the_o matter_n he_o name_v either_o campegius_fw-la tranus_fw-la or_o farnese_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o
a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n since_o delay_n may_v produce_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o a_o legate_n be_v name_v than_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o be_v learned_a indifferent_a and_o tractable_a and_o if_o campegius_fw-la can_v be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o when_o one_o be_v name_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o decent_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o liberal_o recompense_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o expense_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o press_v his_o speedy_a dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a to_o try_v and_o determine_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o dispatch_n be_v interline_v and_o amend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o the_o secretary_n have_v send_v king_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o packet_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o his_o process_n or_o continue_v to_o solicit_v new_a bull_n from_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v how_o tedious_a dangerous_a and_o expensive_a a_o process_n at_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o proceed_v before_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o legantine_n court_n who_o shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o summary_n way_n of_o their_o court_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v than_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o his_o interest_n may_v turn_v he_o another_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o absolute_a by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o no_o general_a clause_n in_o commission_n to_o legate_n can_v bind_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o than_o the_o king_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o his_o marriage_n and_o issue_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o disputable_a therefore_o they_o think_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v new_a address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o debate_n some_o sharp_a word_n fall_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secular_a counsellor_n rome_n intimate_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v under_o such_o fear_n the_o king_n must_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o stephen_n gardiner_n common_o call_v doctor_n stevens_n the_o cardinal_n chief_a secretary_n and_o edward_z fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v esteem_v the_o able_a canonist_n in_o england_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n they_o be_v dispatch_v the_o 10_o of_o february_n king_n by_o they_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v express_v such_o forward_a and_o earnest_a willingness_n to_o give_v he_o ease_v and_o have_v so_o kind_o promise_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v now_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n seven_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o cheerfulness_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o consistory_n promise_v to_o promote_v his_o suit_n for_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v he_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o the_o king_n desire_n 8_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n as_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o a_o christian_a a_o good_a cardinal_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n a_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n or_o think_v he_o his_o faithful_a creature_n or_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o will_v now_o so_o far_o consider_v his_o intercession_n as_o to_o grant_v kind_o and_o speedy_o that_o which_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o hazard_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o promote_v it_o but_o he_o do_v apprehend_v if_o the_o king_n find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o christendom_n judge_v be_v ground_v both_o on_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n both_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n will_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o remedy_n and_o lessen_v and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 9th_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la he_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la have_v do_v the_o king_n and_o bid_v he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v most_o whether_o furniture_n gold_n plate_n or_o horse_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o acceptable_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o build_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o expedit_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o be_v form_v in_o england_n 10_o with_o all_o the_o strong_a clause_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o be_v recite_v and_o it_o be_v also_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o lessen_v that_o it_o be_v add_v at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v the_o great_a service_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v oblige_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o distraction_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o disputable_a title_n upon_o a_o full_a consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_a for_o his_o legate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n either_o together_o or_o the_o one_o be_v hinder_v or_o unwilling_a several_o and_o if_o they_o find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o well_o or_o sufficient_o prove_v 1527._o then_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o null_a as_o surreptitious_o procure_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o thereupon_o to_o annul_v the_o marriage_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v both_o party_n full_a leave_n to_o marry_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o protestation_n the_o pope_n make_v they_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n empower_v they_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o the_o former_a marriage_n good_a and_o legitimate_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n bind_v himself_o to_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o process_n and_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o repeal_v what_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v declare_v also_o that_o this_o bull_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o process_n be_v end_v and_o that_o by_o no_o revocation_n or_o inhibition_n it_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v obtain_v these_o be_v all_o declare_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o all_o end_v with_o a_o full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la this_o be_v judge_v the_o uttermost_a force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o bull_n though_o the_o civilian_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o in_o these_o extravagant_a clause_n but_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o this_o bull_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o daughter_n illegitimate_a whether_o he_o pretend_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n opposition_n or_o do_v real_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n show_v he_o have_v this_o deep_a in_o his_o thought_n though_o the_o queen_n carriage_n do_v soon_o after_o provoke_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o resentment_n against_o her_o daughter_n the_o french_a king_n do_v also_o join_v a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
at_o last_o expedit_v at_o what_o rate_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o severe_a the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n recover_v his_o health_n emperor_n so_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n than_o ever_o and_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o former_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o distaste_n he_o take_v at_o the_o cardinal_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n name_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o one_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n and_o her_o mortal_a enemy_n 15._o the_o other_o be_v also_o just_o suspect_v since_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n the_o king_n ambassador_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n salviati_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n write_v to_o campegio_n that_o the_o protestation_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o be_v so_o distrustful_a of_o the_o pope_n good_a mind_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o now_o good_a word_n can_v deceive_v the_o king_n no_o long_o who_o clear_o discover_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o from_o rome_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o gardiner_n be_v recall_v who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v the_o process_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a canonist_n they_o have_v and_o be_v so_o value_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v the_o process_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v also_o recall_v and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v order_v to_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o partiality_n he_o express_v for_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assurance_n that_o both_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o perform_v that_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o justice_n from_o he_o they_o be_v also_o to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v any_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n with_o full_a power_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v for_o any_o new_a bull_n it_o or_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o though_o gardiner_n have_v obtain_v a_o pollicitation_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o both_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o have_v send_v it_o over_o they_o find_v it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o when_o he_o please_v so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o a_o pollicitation_n form_v with_o more_o bind_v clause_n in_o it_o which_o gardiner_n be_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o follow_a pretence_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o courier_n to_o who_o he_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v so_o little_a careful_a of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o wet_a and_o deface_v and_o of_o no_o more_o use_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o may_v turn_v much_o to_o gardiner_n prejudice_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v be_v through_o his_o neglect_n spoil_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v renew_v it_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v to_o use_v all_o his_o industry_n to_o get_v as_o many_o pregnant_a and_o material_a word_n add_v as_o may_v make_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o barcelona_n to_o give_v reputation_n to_o his_o affair_n in_o italy_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o army_n nor_o fleet_n ready_a so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o art_n he_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o french_a court_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a treaty_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o two_o king_n be_v so_o firm_o link_v together_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o policy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overreach_v easy_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pollicitation_n be_v deface_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n glad_a at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o they_o return_v to_o england_n and_o dr._n bennet_n come_v in_o their_o place_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o most_o important_a dispatch_n that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n pope_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v either_o party_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 24._o that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n they_o find_v great_a and_o evident_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v and_o try_v the_o validity_n or_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la or_o to_o hear_v his_o power_n of_o dispence_v in_o such_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o avocate_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v if_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o pass_v sentence_n speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o they_o rather_o advise_v the_o grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o bearer_n be_v instruct_v to_o show_v very_o good_a precedent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o queen_n most_o effectual_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o that_o which_o will_v compose_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a way_n it_o pity_v they_o to_o see_v the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o the_o king_n have_v smart_v so_o many_o year_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o father_n have_v so_o disquiet_v he_o that_o for_o clear_v a_o matter_n thus_o perplex_v there_o be_v not_o only_o need_v of_o learning_n but_o of_o a_o more_o singular_a piety_n and_o illumination_n to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o desire_n of_o issue_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o press_v reason_n that_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o further_a delay_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n to_o balance_v these_o consideration_n there_o be_v false_a suggestion_n surmise_v abroad_o as_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o another_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o perhaps_o yet_o know_v much_o less_o design_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o suit_n but_o though_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n and_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o child_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o most_o youthful_a day_n with_o she_o so_o kind_o will_v now_o in_o the_o decline_n of_o his_o age_n be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o they_o by_o search_v his_o sore_n find_v there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n both_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o law_n and_o order_n so_o that_o though_o all_o his_o people_n press_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o they_o most_o press_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o cure_n which_o his_o distemper_n require_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o since_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n in_o doubtful_a case_n
the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o canon-law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o a_o cause_n upon_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o delegated_a to_o the_o supreme_a court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_n be_v just_a and_o good_a emperor_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o convince_a motive_n that_o wrought_v more_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o concert_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v very_o speedy_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o avocate_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o peace_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v a_o foul_a blot_n upon_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a with_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v resent_v what_o he_o do_v severe_o and_o the_o cardinal_n now_o again_o order_v dr._n bennet_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 29_o lie_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o lose_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v avocate_v therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n joint_a by_o joint_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o justice_n perplexity_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o say_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v apprehend_v that_o ill_a effect_n will_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n who_o be_v already_o bandy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v join_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n will_v most_o certain_o engage_v that_o king_n also_o into_o the_o union_n which_o will_v distract_v the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o heresy_n and_o end_n in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o crafty_a pope_n comfort_v himself_o that_o many_o time_n threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v good_a but_o be_v use_v to_o terrify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o he_o will_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v sound_v so_o ill_o as_o because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o to_o turn_v heretic_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o caress_n the_o french_a king_n much_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v near_a the_o pope_n heart_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o family_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v please_v the_o emperor_n but_o do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o send_v for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o process_n be_v now_o so_o far_o set_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o avocation_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o for_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o rome_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n upon_o this_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o press_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v how_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o which_o they_o say_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o martyrdom_n and_o add_v these_o word_n which_o because_o of_o their_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n i_o set_v down_o woe_n be_v i_o no_o body_n apprehend_v all_o those_o evil_n better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o between_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o forge_n that_o when_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o whole_a storm_n than_o must_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v object_v the_o many_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v he_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v what_o the_o emperor_n now_o demand_v who_o force_n do_v so_o surround_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o justice_n but_o can_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n press_v against_o it_o no_o further_o but_o study_v to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v himself_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o all_o this_o they_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o sentence_n in_o great_a haste_n or_o to_o prevent_v the_o affront_n of_o a_o advocation_n suspend_v the_o process_n for_o some_o time_n they_o also_o advise_v the_o search_a all_o the_o packet_n that_o go_v or_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o flanders_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o all_o campegio_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o bull_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o they_o do_v much_o apprehend_v that_o the_o avocation_n will_v be_v grant_v within_o very_a few_o day_n 26._o their_o next_o dispatch_n bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o avocation_n the_o day_n before_o grant_v but_o they_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o also_o trust_v he_o more_o now_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o avocation_n to_o england_n 30_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v afterward_o all_o this_o while_n campegio_n as_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o delay_n legate_n so_o do_v it_o very_o dextrous_o and_o in_o this_o he_o pretend_v a_o fair_a excuse_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o precipitate_v the_o matter_n too_o much_o lest_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o by_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o proceed_v slow_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 28_o order_v a_o second_o citation_n for_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n and_o of_o their_o proceed_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o they_o declare_v the_o queen_n contumacious_a the_o second_o time_n and_o examine_v several_a witness_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n on_o that_o day_n the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la be_v read_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n council_n argue_v long_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o which_o campegio_n be_v much_o disgu_v to_o hear_v they_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n allege_v that_o his_o power_n do_v not_o exend_v so_o far_o this_o the_o legate_n overrule_v and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o point_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v argue_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
than_o compliment_n and_o though_o he_o clear_o discover_v have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o francis_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o his_o friendship_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v so_o he_o see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o france_n since_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o make_v he_o more_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o trouble_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v he_o therefore_o cromwel_n counsel_n be_v now_o dislike_v for_o he_o have_v always_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o favour_v those_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n another_o secret_a cause_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o his_o queen_n so_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n edmond_n howard_n howard_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o as_o this_o design_a match_n raise_v the_o credit_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a draw_v he_o down_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n in_o it_o the_o king_n also_o find_v his_o government_n be_v grow_v uneasy_a and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a policy_n to_o cast_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o upon_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o 1539._o and_o be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n all_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ruin_n will_v much_o appease_v discontent_n and_o make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_v the_o king_n or_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o particular_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o relate_v to_o the_o encouragement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o some_o reformer_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o set_v his_o fall_n be_v so_o secret_o carry_v that_o though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o look_v for_o it_o know_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o jealous_a temper_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o till_o the_o storm_n break_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n only_o cranmer_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o his_o former_a simplicity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v these_o court_n arts._n cromwell_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o he_o next_o day_n he_o much_o magnify_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o preservation_n and_o discover_v all_o plot_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o think_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o servant_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v discover_v but_o he_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o send_v the_o king_n such_o a_o councillor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o show_v both_o the_o firmness_n of_o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n not_o turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n fortune_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o greatness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o cranmer_n be_v deep_o root_v this_o letter_n have_v ruin_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v cromwel_n ruin_n be_v now_o decree_v and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o servy_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o procure_v some_o to_o be_v attaint_v the_o year_n before_o without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o severity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o will_v so_o justify_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o process_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o blind_o resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o injustifiable_a precedent_n of_o pass_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o court_n of_o give_v the_o party_n accuse_v a_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v absent_a that_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o friend_n he_o have_v in_o that_o house_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v on_o so_o hasty_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o matter_n stick_v ten_o day_n there_o at_o length_n a_o new_a bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v up_o conceive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o proviso_n annex_v to_o it_o they_o also_o send_v back_o the_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o the_o journal_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o bill_n it_o seem_v they_o reject_v the_o lord_n bill_n and_o yet_o send_v it_o up_o with_o their_o own_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n which_o of_o the_o two_o bill_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unparliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_v i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n can_v bear_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n communium_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v better_a concern_v it_o *_o and_o that_o very_a day_n the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v the_o next_o day_n by_o cromwell_n to_o the_o king_n the_o act_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v thomas_n cromwell_n from_o a_o base_a degree_n attaindor_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a trust_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n person_n of_o honour_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n 16._o and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v several_a bribe_n and_o for_o they_o grant_v licenses_n to_o carry_v money_n corn_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o many_o commission_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o base_a birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n both_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o foreigner_n for_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o search_n he_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n particular_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o some_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o and_o have_v show_v he_o these_o heresy_n in_o book_n print_v in_o england_n he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v he_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o
duresm_n and_o winchester_n and_o thirleby_n and_o richard_n leighton_n dean_n of_o york_n to_o examine_v the_o witness_n that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n own_o deposition_n with_o a_o long_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 18._o under_o cromwel_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o privy_a councillor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n the_o lord_n russel_n then_o admiral_n of_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z chambers_z and_o doctor_z butts_z the_o king_n physician_n and_o of_o some_o lady_n that_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o queen_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n expect_v that_o the_o precontract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v that_o the_o king_n always_o dislike_v she_o and_o marry_v her_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v consider_v it_o amount_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v whether_o these_o espousal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v marry_v she_o against_o his_o will_n he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o pure_a inward_a and_o complete_a consent_n and_o since_o a_o man_n act_n be_v only_o what_o be_v inward_a extort_a or_o force_a promise_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o great_a interest_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v in_o the_o king_n have_v more_o issue_n which_o they_o see_v he_o can_v never_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n 1540_o this_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o cranmer_n whether_o overcome_v with_o these_o argument_n or_o rather_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contrive_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o after_o cromwell_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n 19_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n without_o one_o disagree_v vote_n judge_v the_o marriage_n null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o compliance_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n have_v from_o the_o clergy_n censure_v for_o as_o they_o all_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o weight_n in_o that_o precontract_n so_o they_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o pernicious_a precedent_n for_o invalidate_v all_o public_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n since_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o so_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o inward_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n among_o man_n more_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o another_o consent_v inward_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a aversion_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o inward_o consent_v may_v furnish_v every_o one_o with_o a_o excuse_n to_o break_v loose_a from_o all_o engagement_n for_o he_o may_v pretend_v he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o private_o signify_v that_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consummation_n they_o have_v forget_v what_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n 10_o year_n before_o that_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v a_o marriage_n complete_a by_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o prince_n arthur_n have_v not_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n yet_o his_o consent_n do_v so_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o lawful_o marry_v she_o but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o queen_n so_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o resolve_v not_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n in_o which_o they_o rather_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o sentence_n than_o past_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o these_o be_v as_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o use_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n and_o know_v how_o many_o precedent_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o such_o divorce_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o do_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n sentence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o have_v the_o two_o archbishop_n seal_v put_v to_o it_o of_o which_o whole_a trial_n the_o record_n do_v yet_o remain_v have_v escape_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o convocation_n the_o original_a deposition_n be_v also_o yet_o extant_a only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o a_o reflection_n upon_o cromwel_n misfortune_n which_o may_v just_o abate_v the_o loftiness_n of_o haughty_a man_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v attaint_v be_v require_v to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o full_a account_n under_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o account_v he_o send_v 17._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o abject_a word_n i_o a_o most_o woeful_a prisoner_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o frail_a flesh_n incit_v i_o continual_o to_o call_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o my_o offence_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v you_o write_a at_o the_o tower_n this_o wednesday_n the_o last_o of_o june_n with_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tremble_a hand_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o heavy_a and_o most_o miserable_a prisoner_n and_o poor_a slave_n thomas_n cromwell_n and_o a_o little_a below_o that_o 1529._o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o cry_v for_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o july_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n parl._n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o marriage_n null_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n deliver_v the_o judgement_n in_o write_v which_o be_v read_v he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o send_v down_o cranmer_n and_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o give_v they_o the_o same_o account_n next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o let_v the_o queen_n know_v what_o be_v do_v who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o ill_o please_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v by_o letter_n patent_n declare_v she_o his_o adopt_a sister_n and_o give_v her_o precedence_n before_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o england_n next_o his_o queen_n and_o daughter_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o estate_n of_o 3000_o lib._n a_o year_n and_o that_o she_o have_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o live_v in_o england_n it_o or_o to_o return_v home_o again_o she_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o under_o her_o hand_n declare_v her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n where_o she_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n rather_o than_o return_v under_o that_o disgrace_n to_o her_o own_o country_n she_o be_v also_o desire_v to_o write_v to_o her_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n use_v she_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o her_o other_o friend_n not_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n ill_a or_o lessen_v their_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v that_o but_o say_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o when_o her_o brother_n write_v to_o she_o to_o send_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o impression_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o matter_n she_o in_o conclusion_n say_v she_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o do_v 20._o so_o she_o write_v the_o letter_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n the_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n on_o the_o 16_o
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o they_o raise_v their_o order_n or_o office_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o design_v to_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o the_o canonist_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o depress_v the_o episcopal_a order_n they_o general_o write_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n nothing_o can_v do_v that_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n this_o only_a can_v justify_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o receive_v at_o first_o appeal_n and_o then_o original_a cause_n before_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v they_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v be_v rather_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o declare_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v after_o this_o at_o trent_n use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o decision_n it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n to_o reckon_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o same_o office_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enough_o of_o spare-time_n to_o examine_v lesser_a matter_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o this_o particular_a on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n who_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n the_o one_o raise_v the_o priest_n high_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o pull_v the_o bishop_n low_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v they_o almost_o to_o a_o equality_n so_o partial_a be_v some_o man_n to_o their_o particular_a conceit_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o mischievous_a topic_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o turnâ—punc_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o further_o these_o argument_n will_v run_v if_o they_o ever_o admit_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 255._o line_n 28._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v always_o press_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o the_o first_o league_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o particular_n and_o they_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n of_o these_o there_o be_v conference_n appoint_v between_o they_o and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o find_v no_o divine_n be_v send_v over_o hither_o but_o frederick_n miconius_n minister_n of_o gotha_n by_o who_o melanthon_n who_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a and_o long_a of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o vigorous_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n send_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v back_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o original_a of_o which_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v see_v but_o it_o relate_v so_o much_o to_o the_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v send_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v that_o without_o it_o his_o meaning_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o drive_v be_v to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v first_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o particular_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o have_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o press_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v it_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o act_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n rise_v from_o the_o establish_n some_o point_n without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o wish_v the_o german_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o law_n this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o be_v the_o german_a ambassador_n backward_o in_o do_v their_o friend_n in_o england_n all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v for_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v several_a conference_n with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o write_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o with_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o this_o i_o have_v add_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o it_o he_o employ_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n to_o draw_v it_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o both_o these_o compare_v together_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v clear_o see_v the_o force_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o art_n and_o shuffle_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o in_o a_o audience_n before_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a concern_v their_o master_n will_v have_v when_o the_o king_n on_o who_o they_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o severity_n express_v in_o that_o act_n against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o press_v the_o king_n earnest_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v the_o act_n necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n he_o also_o propose_v the_o renew_v a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o without_o mention_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o project_v be_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o league_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o they_o lament_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o late_a act_n but_o write_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o these_o course_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n still_o for_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v press_v on_o the_o king_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o his_o best_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v on_o a_o design_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o in_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v consummate_v their_o marriage_n this_o the_o king_n council_n who_o suspect_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forge_v make_v great_a use_n of_o when_o the_o question_n be_v argue_v whether_o prince_n arthur_n know_v she_o or_o not_o though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n do_v put_v it_o in_o on_o design_n know_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o they_o intend_v to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o debate_n since_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o grant_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confess_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v debate_v be_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o favourable_a decision_n at_o rome_n but_o there_o appear_v great_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o breve_fw-la as_o a_o forge_a writing_n forge_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n nor_o spain_n but_o say_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o d._n de_fw-fr puebla_n that_o have_v be_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conclude_v the_o match_n so_o that_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v cassated_a otherwise_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v forge_v since_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v write_v false_a which_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v late_o make_v by_o some_o spaniard_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v the_o name_n true_a for_o sigismond_n who_o be_v secretary_n when_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v sign_v be_v a_o exact_a man_n and_o no_o such_o error_n be_v find_v in_o breves_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o which_o show_v it_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1503._o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o same_o business_n with_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o they_o and_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o singularity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o their_o breves_fw-la they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o christmas-day_n which_o be_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o count_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v then_o but_o in_o their_o bull_n they_o reckon_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n so_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a account_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v julius_n the_o second_o who_o grant_v it_o than_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o far_o advance_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o but_o allow_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bull_n since_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v false_a it_o likewise_o bear_v that_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n arthur_n which_o the_o queen_n deny_v be_v ever_o do_v so_o that_o the_o suggestion_n in_o her_o name_n be_v as_o she_o say_v false_a it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a breve_fw-la and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o imperialist_n be_v convince_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o art_n to_o fortify_v their_o cause_n england_n when_o cardinal_n campegio_n come_v to_o england_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n ordinary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n that_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n any_o further_o this_o the_o king_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o if_o his_o errand_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o annul_v his_o marriage_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o word_n to_o he_o but_o the_o legate_n study_v to_o qualify_v he_o and_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n wish_v rather_o that_o the_o business_n may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o friendly_a conclusion_n bull_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o the_o decretalbull_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o minute_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o these_o term_n that_o no_o other_o person_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o gardiner_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v only_o move_v to_o have_v it_o expedit_v council_n and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n be_v affect_v to_o he_o with_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v but_o to_o encourage_v he_o again_o the_o legate_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vow_n but_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o she_o she_o answer_v he_o modest_o that_o she_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o nephew_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n advertise_v the_o cassaly_n and_o 17_o order_v they_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n show_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n upon_o that_o sir_n gregory_n be_v then_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o proto-notary_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v that_o campegio_n have_v dissuade_v the_o divorce_n the_o pope_n justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o he_o next_o complain_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v the_o legantine_n commission_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o he_o to_o delay_v his_o proceed_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o pass_v sentence_n then_o the_o proto-notary_n press_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o show_v the_o bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n complain_v of_o campegio_n stiffness_n in_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n who_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v ruin_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v he_o he_o have_v send_v it_o but_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o send_v it_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o lose_v a_o finger_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o express_v great_a grief_n for_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o to_o send_v it_o and_o now_o will_v have_v it_o show_v to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v for_o than_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o upon_o this_o the_o proto-notary_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o of_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o family_n who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o once_o have_v great_a foot_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o root_v out_o that_o all_o person_n judge_v the_o king_n cause_v right_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o to_o avoid_v great_a evil_n and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v
late_o there_o have_v be_v one_o grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o merit_n as_o the_o king_n have_v and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a breviate_v by_o cassali_fw-la and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o take_v from_o a_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 21._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o king_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v as_o many_o cardinal_n sure_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o can_v who_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v still_o averse_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n possess_v with_o a_o new_a jealousy_n of_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v he_o great_a offer_n so_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o divorce_n about_o which_o francis_n write_v a_o anxious_a letter_n to_o rome_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v also_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o question_v the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o union_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n to_o create_v distrust_n the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n a_o firm_a union_n between_o they_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o this_o sir_n francis_n brian_n write_v a_o long_a account_n in_o cipher_n but_o the_o pope_n relapse_n put_v a_o new_a stop_n to_o business_n relapse_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v as_o he_o order_v the_o king_n agent_n to_o continue_v their_o care_n about_o his_o promotion_n 6._o so_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n to_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2.2_o as_o pope_n leo_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n than_o to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n business_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o eâ—se_n of_o the_o pope_n conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o order_v they_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o about_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o rota_n as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n desire_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n sickness_n or_o health_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o that_o and_o another_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o date_n send_v another_o way_n they_o be_v order_v to_o gain_v he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n press_v he_o to_o remain_v still_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n to_o balance_v the_o ill_a office_n which_o cardinal_n angel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n do_v who_o never_o stir_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o assure_v that_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n lay_v this_o matter_n more_o to_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o as_o much_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o two_o friar_n as_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o for_o my_o part_n write_v the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v expose_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o disappoint_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o assist_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v first_o send_v over_o to_o england_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v there_o they_o be_v either_o to_o procure_v a_o decretal_a for_o the_o king_n divorce_n or_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n with_o ample_a clause_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a have_v to_o judge_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o to_o emit_v compulsorie_a letter_n against_o any_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n or_o record_n which_o may_v tend_v towards_o the_o clear_n the_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o this_o be_v seek_v because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o send_v over_o the_o pretend_a original_a breve_fw-la to_o england_n and_o give_v only_o a_o attest_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lest_o therefore_o from_o that_o breve_fw-la a_o new_a suit_n may_v be_v afterward_o raise_v for_o annul_v any_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o original_a bring_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o new_a commission_n dr._n gardiner_n be_v order_v to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v get_v in_o rome_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v be_v then_o in_o gardiner_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o england_n or_o if_o neither_o a_o decretal_a nor_o a_o new_a commission_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o if_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v propose_v that_o upon_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v his_o heart_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o protestation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o their_o other_o confederate_n will_v also_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o either_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o two_o city_n they_o be_v also_o to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a counsel_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_o either_o to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n 1529._o or_o inhibition_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v grant_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n business_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v expedit_v winchester_n they_o be_v rate_v high_a at_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v his_o great_a merit_n to_o bring_v the_o composition_n low_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o other_o bull_n be_v then_o come_v from_o france_n to_o which_o the_o favour_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v a_o precedent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v past_o 5_o or_o 6000_o ducat_n because_o he_o be_v exchange_v winchester_n for_o duresm_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o great_a composition_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o bull_n so_o high_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o he_o need_v they_o not_o since_o he_o enjoy_v already_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o temporality_n of_o winchester_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v all_o that_o he_o consider_v in_o a_o bishopric_n they_o be_v
the_o whole_a matter_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o have_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v original_o give_v by_o god_n testament_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o incestuous_a commixture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o kin_n in_o the_o near_a degree_n the_o primitive_a law_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o moses_n 20·_v and_o he_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o new_a law_n and_o judiciary_n precept_n but_o as_o a_o restore_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n original_o give_v by_o god_n but_o then_o much_o corrupt_v 4.5.6.21_o for_o as_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v before_o these_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v moral_a and_o natural_a 24.25_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o canaanite_n by_o which_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v and_o for_o which_o it_o do_v vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o positive_a precept_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o jew_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mankind_n and_o nature_n otherwise_o those_o nation_n can_v contract_v no_o gild_n by_o their_o violate_v they_o among_o the_o forbid_a degree_n one_o be_v 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v 20.21_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o have_v uncover_v his_o brother_n nakedness_n they_o shall_v be_v childless_a these_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v law_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o herod_n 14.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v thy_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o obligatory_a st._n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n condemn_v the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fornication_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o fornication_n within_o which_o according_a to_o that_o place_n all_o undue_a commixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v include_v therefore_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o condemn_v fornication_n do_v also_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o forbid_a degree_n our_o saviour_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o affinity_n by_o say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n but_o in_o all_o controvert_v thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o good_a catholic_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o if_o any_o argue_v from_o their_o private_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heresy_n and_o savour_v of_o lutheranism_n the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n marcionâ—â—_n be_v tertullian_n who_o live_v within_o a_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n pope_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o decision_n be_v seek_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n write_v for_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v direction_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v his_o kinswoman_n the_o pope_n answer_v negative_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o define_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v marry_v within_o that_o degree_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o look_v on_o such_o a_o marriage_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o good_a pope_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o press_v it_o so_o much_o under_o such_o circumstance_n since_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v back_o many_o from_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v otherwise_o well_o incline_v to_o it_o episcopos_fw-la calixtus_n pitanâ—m_n zacarias_n and_o 2._o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o last_o particular_o who_o treat_v about_o it_o with_o great_a vehemency_n so_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v already_o judge_v the_o matter_n several_a provincial_a council_n have_v also_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o precept_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n by_o the_o council_n at_o neocesarea_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o two_o brother_n she_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o her_o death_n and_o thâ—_n man_n that_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o iâ—_n the_o council_n of_o agde_a 61._o where_o the_o degree_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n incestuous_a be_v reckon_v this_o of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o marriage_n within_o these_o degree_n be_v null_a and_o the_o party_n so_o contract_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v among_o the_o catechuman_n till_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o wickcliff_n error_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o such_o degree_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o and_o other_o point_n he_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n then_o at_o oxford_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n these_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v so_o formal_o have_v the_o church_n in_o many_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o one_o that_o be_v general_n decide_v this_o matter_n next_o to_o these_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n levit._n origen_n first_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o it_o write_v on_o leviticus_n and_o mat._n chrysostome_n after_o he_o but_o most_o full_o st._n diodor._fw-la basil_n the_o great_a who_o do_v express_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n the_o last_o particular_o refute_v at_o great_a length_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o marry_v two_o sister_n be_v not_o unlawful_a lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o marriage_n be_v still_o in_o force_n hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o leviticus_n 20._o prove_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v universal_o obligatory_a because_o both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n be_v tax_v for_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n from_o the_o greek_a they_o go_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o allege_v father_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v that_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o three_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 66._o ambrose_n hâ—â—vidium_n jerom_n and_o
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
house_n of_o convocation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n 14_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 7_o for_o the_o negative_a one_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o another_o vote_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o yet_o dispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v long_o debate_v stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n argue_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o opinion_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v for_o it_o and_o the_o onehouse_n be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o be_v empty_a 216_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la those_o few_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v go_v out_o for_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n offact_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o lie_v within_o their_o study_n whether_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o formal_a proof_n they_o all_o except_o five_o or_o six_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o the_o upper_a house_n confirm_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n only_o except_v in_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v but_o 23_o person_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o unquestioned_a authority_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o council_n consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o in_o none_o of_o our_o record_n have_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o what_o person_n they_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v offer_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o be_v that_o none_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n miter_v and_o not_o miter_v and_o prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v then_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v declare_v prelate_n by_o the_o pope_n 1532._o and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o to_o that_o at_o vienna_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n for_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o sit_v together_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o that_o have_v writ_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v return_v with_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n this_o account_n of_o that_o convocation_n i_o take_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o matthew_n parker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o convocation_n book_n be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o record_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o well_o know_v any_o man_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o high_a rank_n will_v have_v deliver_v falsehood_n while_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a that_o will_v have_v disprove_v they_o submit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o her_o representative_a make_v such_o a_o full_a decision_n nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a the_o thing_n be_v already_o determine_v only_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sentence_n declarative_n be_v want_v but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o that_o a_o new_a message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o lay_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o she_o and_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a men._n but_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n to_o own_o her_o marriage_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o her_o appeal_n till_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v settle_v the_o jointure_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n shall_v still_o be_v pay_v she_o she_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v now_o with_o child_n vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n this_o year_n from_o which_o look_v backward_o nine_o month_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n it_o show_v that_o she_o must_v have_v be_v marry_v at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v before_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n the_o king_n therefore_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o conceal_v it_o much_o long_o so_o on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v needful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a sentence_n about_o the_o former_a marriage_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o make_v it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o preposterous_a method_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o marriage_n null_a after_o the_o second_o be_v publish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o sentence_n at_o all_o till_o afterward_o perhaps_o upon_o advertisement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n they_o go_v on_o to_o a_o formal_a process_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o king_n remember_v the_o old_a advice_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o once_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o send_v for_o a_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o original_o resolve_v to_o follow_v this_o method_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o close_v with_o francis_n from_o which_o union_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v great_a advantage_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n 1533._o the_o process_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o method_n first_o cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o scandalize_v with_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v it_o try_v and_o determine_v therefore_o crave_v his_o royal_a leave_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v 1â—_n both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o dunstable_n the_o 20_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n gardiner_z bath_n and_o wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n that_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o the_o queen_n lie_v then_o very_a near_o it_o at_o ampthill_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o they_o need_v not_o put_v many_o day_n in_o the_o citation_n but_o may_v end_v the_o process_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v not_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o a_o second_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o but_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o appear_v and_o so_o she_o be_v final_o declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v read_v after_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v also_o produce_v and_o read_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n be_v also_o
he_o send_v first_o to_o he_o concern_v it_o to_o which_o more_o refer_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o follow_a letter_n though_o it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v than_o of_o those_o other_o letter_n that_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o on_o design_n for_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o magnify_v that_o story_n of_o the_o nun_n since_o she_o be_v think_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o her_o mother_n account_n and_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n she_o talk_v one_o be_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v one_o day_n reign_v in_o england_n for_o which_o sanders_n have_v since_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o prophetess_n of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a more_o have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o she_o which_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o print_a letter_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v much_o plain_a if_o that_o full_a account_n he_o write_v of_o that_o affair_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o their_o martyr_n may_v not_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suppress_v it_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o conclusion_n more_o be_v justification_n second_v with_o the_o good_a office_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n and_o cromwell_n do_v he_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o leter_n stand_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v so_o work_v on_o the_o king_n that_o his_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o both_o house_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n follow_v the_o matter_n be_v this_o elizabeth_z barton_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o aldington_n be_v sick_a and_o distemper_a in_o her_o brain_n fall_v in_o some_o trance_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o symptom_n they_o be_v hysterical_a fit_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n that_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o some_o about_o she_o who_o think_v her_o inspire_a of_o god_n and_o richard_n master_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n hope_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o this_o go_v to_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v he_o a_o large_a account_n of_o her_o speech_n who_o order_v he_o to_o attend_v she_o careful_o and_o bring_v he_o a_o further_a report_n of_o any_o new_a trance_n she_o may_v afterward_o fall_v in_o but_o she_o have_v forget_v all_o she_o have_v say_v in_o her_o fit_n yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o but_o persuade_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v say_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o own_o that_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o which_o he_o teach_v she_o to_o counterfeit_v such_o trance_n and_o to_o utter_v such_o speech_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o after_o a_o while_o practice_n she_o become_v very_o ready_a at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o noise_v abroad_o and_o many_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chapel_n within_o his_o parish_n that_o so_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o he_o may_v draw_v these_o advantage_n from_o it_o that_o other_o make_v from_o their_o fame_a image_n but_o choose_v for_o his_o associate_n one_o doctor_n bocking_n a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n upon_o which_o they_o instruct_v she_o to_o say_v in_o she_o counterfeit_v trance_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o can_v never_o recover_v till_o she_o go_v and_o visit_v her_o image_n in_o that_o chapel_n they_o have_v also_o teach_v she_o in_o her_o fit_n to_o make_v strange_a motion_n with_o her_o body_n by_o which_o she_o be_v much_o diffigure_v and_o to_o speak_v many_o godly_a word_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n as_o also_o against_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v also_o noise_v abroad_o on_o what_o day_n she_o intend_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o about_o 2000_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n fall_v into_o her_o fit_n and_o make_v many_o strange_a grimaces_n and_o alteration_n of_o her_o body_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n of_o great_a piety_n say_v that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o that_o bocking_n be_v to_o be_v her_o ghostly_a father_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o seem_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o her_o former_a distemper_n and_o she_o afterward_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n there_o be_v also_o violent_a suspicion_n of_o her_o incontinency_n and_o that_o bocking_n be_v a_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n she_o fall_v in_o many_o rapture_n and_o pretend_v she_o see_v strange_a vision_n hear_v heavenly_a melody_n and_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o what_o she_o say_v and_o people_n general_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o prophetess_n and_o among_o those_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n by_o one_o deering_n another_o monk_n who_o be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o many_o other_o it_o be_v also_o give_v out_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n give_v she_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v show_v to_o many_o be_v all_o writ_n in_o golden_a letter_n she_o pretend_v when_o the_o king_n be_v last_o at_o calais_n that_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n a_o angel_n bring_v away_o the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o she_o be_v then_o invisible_o present_a and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o bring_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o her_o monastery_n again_o but_o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o trance_n be_v to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o maid_n give_v it_o out_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o the_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o almighty_a god_n not_o one_o hour_n long_o but_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n this_o she_o say_v be_v reveal_v to_o she_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o not_o which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o some_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n interest_n they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n with_o the_o maid_n and_o conceal_v what_o she_o speak_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o she_o say_v that_o they_o practise_v on_o many_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o prevail_v with_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o nun_n of_o zion_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n in_o london_n and_o shene_n and_o of_o the_o observant_n of_o richmont_n greenwich_n and_o canterbury_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n this_o appear_v most_o signal_o at_o greenwich_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o king_n live_v most_o in_o summer_n for_o one_o peto_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o lie_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o sâ—ow_v but_o he_o as_o a_o true_a michajaâ—_n warn_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ahab_n for_o that_o prophecy_n about_o ahab_n be_v his_o text_n with_o many_o other_o bitter_a word_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v daily_o so_o abuse_v by_o flatterer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o express_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o commotion_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n he_o take_v care_v that_o doctor_n corren_n or_o carwin_n shall_v preach_v next_o sunday_n who_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o condemn_v peto_n as_o a_o rebel_n a_o slanderer_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o traitor_n peto_z be_v go_v to_o canterbury_n but_o another_o observant_a friar_n of_o the_o same_o house_n elston_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o seek_v by_o adultery_n to_o establish_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v all_o that_o peto_n have_v say_v and_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o frith_n write_v plain_o without_o any_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o their_o book_n that_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v clear_o perceive_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o ingenious_a defender_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o a_o simple_a asserter_n of_o truth_n frith_n write_v with_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o in_o the_o jail_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o book_n but_o some_o note_n he_o may_v have_v collect_v former_o he_o be_v also_o so_o load_v with_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v with_o any_o ease_n he_o begin_v with_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n their_o feed_n on_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v since_o his_o death_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a place_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n he_o prove_v also_o from_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o sense_n show_v they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n lamb_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o many_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n fulgentius_n eusebius_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n as_o beda_n bertram_n and_o druthmar_n who_o do_v all_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n retain_v their_o former_a nature_n and_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o gelasius_n word_n seem_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o determine_v the_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o who_o think_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a say_v that_o as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o high_a rhetorical_a expression_n he_o bring_v likewise_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o he_o digress_v and_o say_v that_o the_o german_a divine_n believe_v a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o since_o that_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n that_o rest_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o any_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o different_a which_o have_v set_v up_o gross_a idolatry_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o frith_n book_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a the_o rather_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o weighty_a reason_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o how_o much_o learning_n this_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o who_o first_o undertake_v it_o one_o thing_n be_v singular_a in_o frith_n opinion_n that_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o contest_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whatever_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o speculation_n if_o it_o go_v not_o to_o a_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o against_o all_o heat_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n for_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v whole_o speculative_a every_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o may_n 1533._o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n and_o longland_n sit_v with_o he_o fox_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v so_o far_o they_o argue_v with_o he_o upon_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n as_o his_o confession_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o sacrament_n item_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o as_o for_o purgatory_n he_o say_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o sickness_n and_o other_o pain_n and_o at_o last_o by_o death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v purge_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n so_o his_o confession_n be_v write_v down_o in_o these_o word_n item_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o he_o think_v herein_o purgatory_n so_o have_v he_o say_v write_v and_o defend_v howbeit_o he_o think_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctor_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o make_v he_o change_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n he_o seem_v not_o move_v with_o it_o but_o say_v let_v judgement_n be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n the_o bishop_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a tenderness_n yet_o seem_v to_o pity_v he_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n profess_v he_o give_v sentence_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o most_o earnest_o require_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o execution_n and_o punishment_n worthy_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o moderate_a that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n too_o much_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
and_o alderman_n of_o london_n she_o say_v she_o be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o she_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n she_o will_v accuse_v none_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v she_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o to_o she_o a_o good_a gentle_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o if_o any_o will_v meddle_v with_o her_o cause_n she_o require_v they_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o so_o she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o hearty_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o her_o devotion_n be_v her_o last_o word_n to_o christ_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hangman_n of_o calais_n who_o be_v bring_v over_o as_o more_o expert_a at_o behead_n then_o any_o in_o england_n her_o eye_n and_o lip_n be_v observe_v to_o move_v after_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o spelman_n write_v but_o her_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o common_a chest_n of_o elme-tree_n that_o be_v make_v to_o put_v arrow_n in_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n before_o twelve_o a_o clock_n her_o brother_n with_o the_o other_o four_o do_v also_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o they_o be_v all_o behead_v except_o smeton_n who_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v into_o that_o confession_n and_o have_v his_o life_n promise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v to_o tell_v tale_n norris_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v he_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o accuse_v the_o queen_n but_o he_o generous_o reject_v that_o un-handsome_a proposition_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v her_o innocent_a of_o these_o thing_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o than_o ruin_v a_o innocent_a person_n these_o proceed_n occasion_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o censure_n proceed_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o interest_n the_o popish_a party_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a that_o she_o who_o have_v supplant_v queen_n katherine_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o hard_a measure_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faint_a justify_v herself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n as_o if_o her_o conscience_n have_v then_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o she_o can_v no_o long_o deny_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v so_o soon_o to_o answer_v at_o another_o tribunal_n but_o other_o think_v her_o care_n of_o her_o daughter_n make_v she_o speak_v so_o tender_o for_o she_o have_v observe_v that_o queen_n katherine_n obstinacy_n have_v draw_v the_o king_n indignation_n on_o her_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o alone_o may_v bear_v her_o misfortune_n and_o derive_v no_o share_n of_o they_o on_o her_o daughter_n she_o speak_v in_o a_o stile_n that_o can_v give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a offence_n and_o as_o she_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v herself_o so_o she_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v yet_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o tower_n the_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n she_o plead_v her_o innocence_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o move_v passionate_a eloquence_n as_o perhaps_o can_v scarce_o be_v paralel_v certain_o her_o spirit_n be_v much_o exalt_v when_o she_o write_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_n above_o her_o ordinary_a stile_n yet_o the_o copy_n i_o take_v it_o from_o lie_v among_o cromwell_n other_o paper_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_o write_v by_o she_o her_o carriage_n seem_v too_o free_a and_o all_o people_n think_v that_o some_o freedom_n and_o levities_n in_o she_o have_v encourage_v those_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o speak_v such_o bold_a thing_n to_o she_o since_o few_o attempt_n upon_o the_o chastity_n or_o make_v declaration_n of_o love_n to_o person_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o quality_n except_o they_o see_v some_o invitation_n at_o least_o in_o their_o carriage_n other_o think_v that_o a_o free_a and_o jovial_a temper_n may_v with_o great_a innocence_n though_o with_o no_o discretion_n lead_v one_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v her_o chaste_a though_o indiscreet_a other_o blame_v the_o king_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n in_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o a_o person_n who_o chastity_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o since_o she_o have_v resist_v his_o address_n near_o five_o year_n till_o he_o legitimate_a they_o by_o marriage_n but_o other_o excuse_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a her_o carriage_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o some_o jealousy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n conceive_v it_o against_o one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o signal_o oblige_v be_v transport_v into_o unjustifiable_a excess_n other_o condemn_a cranmer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o obsequious_o follow_v all_o the_o king_n appetite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o divorce_v the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o his_o supreme_a law_n but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v unavoidable_a for_o whatever_o motive_n draw_v from_o she_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o precontract_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o which_o she_o confess_v be_v such_o as_o make_v her_o incapable_a to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n upon_o so_o formal_a a_o confession_n some_o load_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o say_v it_o now_o appear_v what_o a_o woman_n their_o great_a patroness_n and_o supporter_n have_v be_v but_o to_o those_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o fault_n if_o true_a be_v secret_a can_v cast_v no_o reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o her_o protection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v not_o their_o cause_n suffer_v by_o the_o enrage_a cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o curse_a irene_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o in_o the_o east_n who_o the_o pope_n continue_a to_o court_n and_o magnify_v after_o her_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o her_o son_n with_o other_o act_n of_o unsatiate_v spite_n and_o ambition_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o person_n for_o claim_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o fault_n if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o criminal_a be_v unknown_a to_o they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o she_o some_o have_v since_o that_o time_n conclude_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o gild_n that_o during_o her_o daughter_n long_o and_o glorious_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o full_a nor_o complete_a vindication_n of_o she_o publish_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o she_o and_o in_o general_a to_o call_v she_o innocent_a but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o attempt_v a_o clear_a discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n this_o have_v be_v much_o to_o her_o daughter_n honour_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n of_o her_o guilt_n restrain_v their_o pen_n but_o other_o do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v of_o that_o inference_n and_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o no_o wise_a government_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prince_n title_n for_o the_o very_a attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o weaken_v it_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v can_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o that_o queen_n and_o her_o great_a minister_n never_o to_o suffer_v any_o vindication_n or_o apology_n to_o be_v write_v some_o indiscretion_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o these_o will_v all_o have_v be_v catch_v hold_n of_o and_o improve_v by_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o this_o queen_n ruin_n than_o the_o king_n marry_v jane_n seimour_n the_o day_n after_o her_o execution_n she_o of_o all_o king_n henry_n
office_n license_v many_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v suggest_v to_o several_a sheriff_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v discharge_v many_o prisoner_n of_o who_o some_o be_v indict_v other_o apprehend_v for_o heresy_n and_o when_o many_o particular_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o detestable_a heresy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o heretic_n but_o severe_o check_v the_o informer_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n the_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n about_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o imagine_v he_o be_v by_o force_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o treason_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n such_o as_o barnes_n and_o other_o he_o say_v their_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o say_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la cromwell_z essexiae_fw-la comitis_fw-la eqve_n periscelis_n h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1490_o regis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la 1536_o eques_fw-la periscelis_n 1537._o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la july_n 18_o 1540_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o fiâ—lâ—_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o say_v or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o have_v also_o by_o oppression_n and_o bribery_n make_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o himself_o and_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o be_v great_o enrich_v have_v treat_v the_o nobility_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n when_o some_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o what_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o be_v never_o make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o all_o which_o treason_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v attaint_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o king_n use_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n or_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v add_v to_o this_o bill_n a_o proviso_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o exchange_n of_o land_n from_o these_o particular_n the_o reader_n will_v clear_o see_v it_o why_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o order_n and_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v for_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v that_o way_n be_v most_o likely_o do_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o king_n now_o fall_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o such_o a_o attaindor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a order_n or_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o general_a expression_n seem_v only_o cast_v into_o the_o heap_n to_o defame_v he_o but_o for_o those_o treasonable_a word_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o extravagant_a for_o a_o favourite_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o talk_v so_o rude_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bedlam_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o restraint_n than_o the_o tower_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v such_o great_a and_o watchful_a enemy_n at_o court_n any_o such_o discourse_n can_v have_v lie_v so_o long_o secret_a or_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o have_v forgive_v much_o less_o employ_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n after_o such_o discourse_n and_o to_o think_v that_o during_o these_o fifteen_o month_n after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v none_o will_v have_v have_v the_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o malice_n to_o cromwell_n as_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o formality_n of_o draw_v his_o dagger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o suspect_v for_o this_o be_v to_o affix_v a_o overt-act_n to_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o lawyer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v word_n treasonable_a but_o as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o enough_o some_o writer_n since_o have_v make_v they_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o dagger_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n about_o which_o fuller_n have_v make_v another_o story_n to_o excuse_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n which_o if_o he_o have_v look_v in_o the_o record_n he_o have_v correct_v queen_n cromwel_n fall_n be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o send_v his_o queen_n to_o richmond_n pretend_v the_o country_n air_n will_v agree_v better_o with_o she_o but_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v try_v upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o address_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o order_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o peer_n so_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n with_o these_o commoner_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o they_o first_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o move_v it_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v order_v a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a protestation_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o convocation_n to_o try_v it_o convocation_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o
of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o order_v some_o priest_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o same_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o the_o eleven_o priest_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v advise_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v after_o their_o say_a order_n receive_v or_o vow_n make_v the_o twelve_o secret_a auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o thirteen_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v infallible_a induce_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n the_o say_a prescience_n or_o predestination_n notwithstanding_o i_o nicholas_n shaxton_n with_o my_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n do_v confess_v all_o these_o article_n above-written_a to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n ne_fw-fr despicias_fw-la hominem_fw-la avertentem_fw-la se_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la neque_fw-la improperes_fw-la ei_fw-la memento_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o corruption_n sumus_fw-la eccles._n 8._o xxx_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n secretary_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o k._n henry_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o he_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v object_n as_o to_o her_o majesty_n foreign_a birth_n pâ—tyr_n and_o hereby_o think_v to_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o know_v for_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o english_a patron_n of_o my_o mistriss_n cause_n although_o i_o be_v a_o scot_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o homage_n and_o leageance_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v in_o sundry_a proclamation_n precede_v your_o warsmaking_n and_o in_o sundry_a book_n at_o sundry_a time_n labour_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n your_o story_n also_o be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o intent_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o law_n be_v and_o what_o common_o be_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o and_o may_v have_v better_a intelligence_n than_o i_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o another_o question_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o objection_n of_o foreign_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o prince_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n exempt_v or_o conclude_v as_o private_a person_n be_v stranger_n bear_v forth_o of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n you_o know_v in_o this_o case_n as_o divers_z other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o person_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o capacity_n have_v divers_a difference_n and_o prerogative_n from_o other_o person_n many_o law_n make_v for_o other_o person_n take_v no_o hold_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o person_n enjoy_v not_o as_o in_o case_n of_o attainder_n and_o other_o penal_a law_n example_n hen._n 7._o who_o being_n a_o subject_a be_v attaint_v and_o ed._n 4._o and_o his_o father_n richard_n plantagenet_n be_v both_o attaint_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o attainder_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o same_o among_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o foreign_a birth_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o common_a person_n the_o many_o experience_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o since_o of_o your_o king_n be_v do_v plain_o testify_v 2._o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o hen._n 2d_o maud_n the_o empress_n son_n and_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n and_o so_o not_o enfant_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n foreign_a birth_n be_v no_o bar_n you_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o stat._n 25._o ed._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v ever_o so_o whereupon_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v it_o you_o and_o i_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o reason_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o leicester_n chamber_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o rastal_n wherein_o i_o do_v show_v you_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n infant_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o praedicamento_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o so_o correlative_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n infant_n so_o strict_a as_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n body_n but_o to_o other_o inheritable_a in_o remainder_n and_o if_o some_o sophister_n will_v needs_o cavil_v about_o the_o precise_a understanding_n of_o infant_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n ancestor_n in_o all_o provision_n for_o filii_fw-la nepotes_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o these_o that_o come_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n liberorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filii_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nepotes_fw-la pronepotes_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o foreign_a birth_n be_v exclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o prince_n case_n as_o in_o common_a person_n moreover_o i_o know_v that_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o marry_v with_o daughter_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o great_a foreign_a prince_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o do_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n inheritable_a in_o succession_n to_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o foreign_a birth_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o chronicle_n to_o their_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o though_o england_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a country_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n only_o and_o the_o dowry_n have_v not_o move_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o match_v so_o often_o in_o marriage_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o succession_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a altogether_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o sovereign_n in_o the_o room_n that_o you_o serve_v you_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v extant_a betwixt_o the_o king_n my_o mistress_n grandfather_n and_o queen_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o by_o who_o person_n the_o title_n be_v devolve_v on_o my_o sovereign_n what_o her_o father_n meaning_n be_v in_o bestow_v of_o she_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n before_o as_o i_o think_v either_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v little_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n also_o lay_v against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n make_v in_o king_n hen._n 8._o time_n viz._n of_o the_o 28_o the_o &_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o give_v dispose_n appoint_v assign_v declare_v and_o limit_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n thereafter_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o that_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o imperial_a crown_n be_v by_o some_o allege_a and_o constant_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hen._n 8._o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n francis_n and_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o
have_v be_v afterward_o publish_v but_o this_o sanders_n thought_n be_v a_o pretty_a embellishment_n of_o his_o fable_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o this_o be_v his_o next_o 33._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n confess_v ibid._n he_o have_v know_v boleyn_n sister_n mary_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o his_o marry_n ann_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o dispatch_n i_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o pope_n mercy_n by_o two_o such_o demand_n this_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o sanders_n greedy_o catch_v to_o dress_v up_o the_o scene_n 34._o 34._o from_o page_n 34_o to_o 42_o there_o be_v a_o trifle_a account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o marriage_n which_o sanders_n answer_v manful_o and_o fight_v courageous_o against_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n he_o have_v set_v up_o but_o if_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o lame_a and_o defective_a his_o account_n be_v 42._o 35._o he_o say_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n write_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v a_o year_n before_o this_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n i_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o tonstall_n be_v also_o soon_o after_o translate_v to_o duresme_fw-fr which_o none_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o king_n temper_n will_v think_v can_v have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v interpose_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n against_o what_o the_o king_n so_o vehement_o desire_v ibid._n 36._o he_o say_v that_o abel_n powel_n fetherston_n and_o ridley_n also_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o they_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o such_o book_n be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n be_v good_a 43._o 37._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o trial_n before_o the_o legate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sentence_n against_o such_o full_a evidence_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v clear_o prove_v for_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o queen_n violent_a presumption_n appear_v of_o his_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n when_o the_o bull_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o a_o war_n between_o spain_n and_o england_n the_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o permit_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o rome_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o legate_n by_o clear_a instrument_n and_o many_o and_o noble_a witness_n ibid._n 38._o he_o put_v a_o long_a bold_a speech_n in_o campegio_n mouth_n who_o be_v far_o from_o assume_v such_o freedom_n but_o live_v licentious_o in_o england_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n son_n be_v guilty_a and_o by_o dissemble_v and_o other_o art_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o delay_v the_o process_n from_o day_n to_o day_n give_v he_o full_a assurance_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v end_v his_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o serve_v he_o a_o italian_a trick_n by_o adjourn_v the_o court._n 39_o he_o say_v some_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o king_n money_n 48._o declare_v for_o he_o but_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o king_n order_v those_o he_o send_v not_o to_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o person_n till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o order_n in_o that_o particular_a 40._o he_o say_v ibid._n these_o determination_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o public_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n put_v to_o their_o determination_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n all_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n upon_o oath_n and_o do_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n in_o some_o place_n false_a representation_n this_o be_v do_v in_o italy_n in_o milan_n bononia_n ferrara_n and_o milan_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n eye_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n 41._o he_o say_v 50._o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o some_o other_o in_o germany_n for_o which_o great_a sum_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a expense_n in_o it_o crook_n account_n show_v that_o his_o expense_n in_o italy_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o paris_n milan_n and_o bononia_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o colen_n or_o any_o other_o university_n in_o germany_n those_o who_o will_v believe_v sander_n and_o such_o author_n as_o he_o quote_v cochleus_n and_o a_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n may_v if_o they_o will_n 42._o he_o say_v 51._o in_o oxford_n the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o that_o matter_n eight_o student_n of_o the_o university_n break_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v lay_v and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o answer_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v there_o be_v a_o original_a instrument_n pass_v which_o he_o see_v by_o which_o the_o university_n do_v appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o and_o these_o do_v afterward_o give_v a_o resolution_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n 43._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o gain_v reginald_n pole_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n 52._o and_o be_v much_o press_v by_o his_o kindred_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n he_o go_v to_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o till_o he_o resolve_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o in_o another_o stile_n and_o then_o he_o find_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v very_o free_o to_o the_o king_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o his_o poniard_n intend_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o so_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v back_o to_o milan_n this_o be_v another_o pretty_a adventure_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o romance_n but_o have_v this_o misfortune_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o without_o any_o proof_n for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n ever_o mention_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v pole_n himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v carry_v so_o in_o his_o book_n though_o write_v with_o the_o most_o provoke_a insolence_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o it_o he_o mention_n
go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o great_a and_o curious_a learning_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v those_o conclusion_n to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v more_o terror_n with_o it_o he_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o a_o great_a many_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—ord_n herbertâ—aith_n â—aith_z it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n the_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o july_n now_o by_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o session_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n from_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n till_o the_o â—st_n of_o october_n that_o year_n wolseâ—_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n for_o their_o hand_n and_o cavendish_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 4_o bishop_n 2_o dukes_z 2_o marquess_n 13_o earl_n 2_o viscounâ—s_n 23_o baron_n 22_o abbot_n and_o 11_o commoner_n most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n make_v they_o address_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n herbert_n the_o king_n cause_n be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n both_o in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n find_v just_a which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o none_o move_v in_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n he_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n especial_o it_o touch_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_a desire_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o complain_v of_o that_o strange_a usage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o his_o pen_n have_v support_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o deny_v justice_n from_o which_o they_o apprehend_v great_a mischief_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o can_v only_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v issue_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v till_o his_o present_a marriage_n be_v annul_v null_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o other_o remedy_n this_o they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v since_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o extremity_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v answer_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o letter_n which_o he_o forgive_v they_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o their_o king_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n two_o grievous_a imputation_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obligation_n he_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o call_v they_o both_o on_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v justice_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o charge_v as_o have_v be_v too_o partial_a to_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o favour_n than_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v appeal_v he_o have_v delay_v the_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o consistory_n where_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n find_v that_o the_o appeal_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o king_n have_v never_o desire_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o bononia_n move_v for_o a_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v still_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o another_o way_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o only_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o he_o have_v also_o see_v very_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o precipitate_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o high_a importance_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o consider_v he_o wish_v their_o king_n may_v have_v male_a issue_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n of_o seek_v other_o remedy_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o their_o religion_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physician_n fault_n if_o the_o patient_n will_v do_v himself_o hurt_v he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v never_o like_v such_o course_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o their_o intercession_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o who_o as_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v grant_v with_o his_o honour_n so_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_a god_n herb._n but_o the_o king_n either_o see_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o grant_v nothing_o or_o apprehend_v that_o some_o bull_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o disgrace_a cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n from_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n or_o shall_v publish_v or_o divulge_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o indignation_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n on_o their_o person_n this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n but_o that_o be_v do_v he_o resolve_v next_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o transcripâ—s_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o father_n and_o council_n cause_n to_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o do_v strengthen_v it_o several_a of_o these_o manuscript_n i_o have_v see_v one_o be_v in_o mr._n smith_n library_n where_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n write_v out_o at_o length_n there_o be_v three_o other_o such_o mss._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n â—0_n of_o which_o one_o contain_v a_o large_a vindication_n of_o these_o authority_n from_o some_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la another_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n 36._o a_o three_o digest_v the_o matter_n into_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o my_o appendix_n and_o these_o be_v there_o enlarge_v on_o and_o prove_v but_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a book_n and_o print_v first_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o english_a with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n before_o it_o these_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o